which_o other_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o the_o answerers_n allegation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n permission_n of_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n even_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o disapprove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o its_o season_n chap._n lv._o truth_n i_o proceed_v permit_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o general_n of_o army_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o as_o those_o former_a instance_n prove_v lawful_o permit_v some_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n usury_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n as_o steal_v rob_v murder_a perish_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o hindrance_n or_o stop_v of_o commerce_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o like_o physician_n wise_o permit_v noisome_a humour_n and_o sometime_o disease_n when_o the_o cure_n or_o purge_n will_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o weak_a or_o crazy_a body_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o permit_v that_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o king_n good_a wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o samuel_n be_v reject_v this_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n because_o otherwise_o the_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o be_v root_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheâ—e_n ear_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a sake_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o field_n itself_o itself_o which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a with_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o civil_a war_n profess_o raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o all_o state_n profess_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o pluck_v up_o these_o tare_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a professor_n antichristian_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la hence_o germany_n ireland_n and_o now_o england_n tear_n and_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a by_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o tare_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v merciful_o prevent_v chap._n lvi_o peace_n i_o pray_v descend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a which_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o answerers_n position_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o say_v the_o evil_a be_v that_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o join_v and_o couple_n seduce_v teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n peace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n truth_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v either_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o one_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a as_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n or_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o consideration_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n law_n either_o of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o also_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n yea_o the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o break_v again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_n against_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v appoint_v gainsayer_n opposite_n and_o disobedient_n either_o within_o his_o church_n or_o without_o to_o be_v convince_v repel_v resist_v and_o slay_v withal_o whereas_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o parent_n be_v against_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 5_o command_n and_o so_o against_o the_o life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o transgression_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n or_o the_o worldly_a state_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n such_o scandalous_a effendour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o suppress_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o say_a government_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fallacious_a conjoy_n and_o confound_v together_o person_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n heaven_n and_o earth_n each_o from_o other_o so_o be_v there_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n to_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n elijah_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n jeremy_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n make_v the_o people_n neglect_v their_o work_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n the_o three_o worthy_n regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n deceive_v the_o people_n be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n in_o be_v king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_o over_o the_o true_a jew_n the_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v number_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n between_o two_o malefactor_n hence_o paul_n and_o all_o true_a messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v seduce_v and_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v with_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o answerer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n chap._n lvii_o peace_n yea_o but_o he_o produce_v scripture_n against_o such_o toleration_n and_o for_o persecute_v man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o first_o examine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o city_n pergamus_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o but_o against_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n in_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ._n second_o christ_n charge_n be_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n but_o the_o messenger_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n three_o i_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n or_o jesabels_n doctrine_n maintain_v a_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a fornication_n it_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensover_v man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o prudentiall_a act_n for_o your_o honour_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o the_o high_a debate_n concern_v your_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o crime_n for_o any_o suppliant_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o if_o in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o what_o their_o soul_n believe_v they_o pour_v forth_o among_o other_o these_o three_o request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o that_o neither_o your_o honour_n nor_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o advice_n you_o seek_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o their_o apprehension_n debate_n conclusion_n reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a suggestion_n of_o any_o though_o as_o base_a as_o spittle_n and_o clay_n with_o which_o sometime_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a second_o that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parliament_n as_o england_n never_o enjoy_v the_o like_a shall_v model_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_n religion_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n after_o the_o biâ—â—_n of_o any_o earthly_a interest_n though_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o learned_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n how_o ever_o otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o thus_o he_o confess_v such_o as_o hold_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o some_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o three_o what_o ever_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n your_o own_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o yet_o from_o any_o bloody_a act_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v never_o tell_v at_o rome_n nor_o oxford_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a rape_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o they_o have_v force_v or_o ravish_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o england_n parliament_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o turn_n papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o socinian_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n by_o confirm_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o conscience_n by_o civil_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o every_o courteous_a reader_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n against_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o give_v alarm_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o â—â—nted_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o stand_v charge_v with_o 10_o or_o but_o 2_o talent_n if_o thou_o hunt_v any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o follow_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o so_o abhor_v that_o practice_n if_o paul_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a here_o at_o london_n and_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n will_v each_o say_v of_o i_o of_o i_o but_o put_v the_o second_o question_n if_o one_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n shall_v by_o major_a vote_n attain_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n what_o weapon_n do_v christ_n jesus_n authorize_v they_o to_o sight_n with_o in_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o persecutor_n and_o every_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a complain_v of_o cruelty_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n two_o mountain_n of_o cry_a guilt_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n first_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a invention_n superstition_n and_o most_o unchristian_a conversation_n second_o the_o bloody_a irreligious_a and_o inhuman_a oppression_n and_o destruction_n under_o the_o mask_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o like_a be_v the_o jealous_a jehovah_n the_o consume_a fire_n to_o end_v these_o present_a slaughter_n in_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a witness_n rev._n 11._o six_o year_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o time_n afford_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o q._n mary_n bloody_a persecution_n who_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n preach_v and_o profess_v of_o more_o truth_n and_o among_o so_o many_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o very_o best_a of_o protestant_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o â—ires_n kindle_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n till_o those_o flame_n be_v over_o that_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v currant_n i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n but_o even_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o liberaul_a animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v not_o hide_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o soul_n belief_n and_o although_o sleep_v on_o the_o bed_n either_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sinâ—e_n thou_o think_v thy_o conscience_n bind_v to_o smite_v at_o he_o that_o dare_v to_o waken_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a war_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v agree_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o how_o ever_o the_o proud_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a earth_n or_o ground_n or_o '_o clock_n the_o poor_a and_o cry_v out_o schismatickes_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n escape_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v of_o christ_n then_o moses_n even_o when_o the_o despiser_n of_o mâ—ses_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o second_o what_o ever_o worship_n ministry_n ministration_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a be_v practise_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n sinful_a worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o however_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o man_n yet_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o poor_a peasant_n must_v disdain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o three_o without_o search_n and_o trial_n no_o man_n attain_v this_o faith_n and_o right_a persuasion_n 1_o thes._n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n in_o vain_a have_v english_a parliament_n permit_v english_a bibles_n in_o the_o poor_a english_a house_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o against_o their_o soul_n persuasion_n from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o spain_n or_o rome_n itself_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bible_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v four_o have_v try_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n revel_v 13._o we_o must_v not_o let_v go_v for_o all_o the_o â—lea_n bite_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n have_v buy_v truth_n dear_a we_o must_v not_o â—ell_v it_o cheap_a not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n though_o our_o own_o most_o precious_a lest_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bitter_a sweeten_v of_o a_o little_a vanish_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n from_o the_o changeable_a breath_n of_o uncertain_a son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o break_a bag_n of_o riches_n on_o eagle_n wing_n for_o a_o dream_n of_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o on_o our_o deathbed_n vanish_v and_o leave_v torment_a sting_n behind_o they_o oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o he_o john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v be_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o table_n of_o
the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o book_n truth_n and_o peace_n their_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v page_n 15_o 2_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n 16_o persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n 17_o strife_n christian_a and_o unchristian_a ibid._n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n ibid._n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n 18_o a_o definition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v 19_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o 20_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n compare_v to_o a_o chaste_a wife_n ibid._n god_n people_n have_v err_v stom_n the_o very_a fundamental_n of_o visible_a worship_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 21_o the_o 6_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o jocall_a but_o mystical_a ibid._n the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n common-prayer_n write_v against_o by_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n 23_o god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n ibid._n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o convey_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n beyond_o a_o promise_n ibid._n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_n turn_v persecutor_n 24_o civil_a peace_n discuss_v ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n 25_o six_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v usual_o account_v arrogant_a and_o peace_n breaker_n but_o most_o unjust_o 26_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o breach_n and_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n 29_o a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n 30_o persecutor_n must_v needs_o oppress_v both_o erroneous_a and_o true_a conscience_n ibid._n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o pag._n 33_o the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v 34_o corporal_n kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n in_o the_o gospel_n 36_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 38_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n 38_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o 39_o the_o most_o peaceable_a accuse_v for_o peacebreaking_a 40_o a_o large_a examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o let_v of_o they_o alone_o ibid._n satan_n subtletic_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n 41_o two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 44_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o 44_o preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 45_o the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n ibid._n god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o 46_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 47_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o all_o sinner_n 48_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o permit_v of_o the_o tare_n assoil_v ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 50_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o apostate_v under_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n 3_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v the_o tare_n let_v they_o alone_o mat._n 13._o 51_o accompany_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o discuss_v 52_o civil_a magistrate_n never_o invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 54_o god_n people_n ever_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 55_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n in_o 4_o respect_n ibid._n the_o point_n of_o seduce_v infect_v or_o soul_n kill_v examine_v 57_o strange_a consusion_n in_o punishment_n 59_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n act_n 20._o lie_n upon_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o ministry_n the_o blood_n of_o body_n only_o upon_o the_o state_n ibid._n â—surpers_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 60_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 61_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o examine_v 62_o the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n act_v 11._o 63_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o religion_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa._n 10_o 64_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n 65_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o unbelieved_a and_o natural_a person_n ibid._n antoninus_n pius_n his_o famous_a act_n concern_v religion_n 66_o isa._n 24._o mic._n 4._o 3._o concern_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n discuss_v ibid._n act_n 20_o 29._o the_o suppress_n of_o spiritual_a wolf_n discuss_v 67_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o practice_v the_o headship_n 68_o titus_n 1._o 9_o 10_o discuss_v 69_o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n 70_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v ibid._n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n 71_o the_o spiritual_a artillery_n eph._n 6._o apply_v 72_o rom._n 13._o concern_v civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n large_o examine_v 73_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n examine_v 77_o and_o clear_v by_o 5_o argument_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o sword_n 79_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 81_o though_o evil_a be_v always_o evil_a yet_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v good_a 83_o 2_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o christ._n 84_o the_o permission_n of_o diverce_a in_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 17_o 18._o ibid._n usury_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v 85_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a way_n yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n 86_o scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n 87_o toleration_n of_o jesabel_n and_o balaam_n rev._n 2_o 14._o 20._o examine_v 88_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n 89_o christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o command_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o 91_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 93_o buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james_n ibid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n page_n 93_o force_v of_o conscience_n a_o soul_n rape_n 94_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o launcet_n which_o have_v let_v blood_n the_o nation_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a ibid._n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o order_n 95_o constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o bloody_a noroe_n do_v ibid._n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n 96_o christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v 97_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n examine_v ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z confess_v by_o mr._n cotton_n to_o have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n 98_o the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_o against_o three_o pope_n 99_o god_n people_n victorious_a â—ver_n comer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n ibid._n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n 100_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n examine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 101_o constraint_n upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n ibid._n the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o devil_n 102_o in_o 2_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v 103_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 104_o a_o national_n church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ._n ibid._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n 105_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 107_o papist_n plea_n for_o
in_o 4_o particular_n 188_o 5_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o maxim_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v liâ—e_z hypocrates_n twin_n 189_o asacrilegious_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n 192_o david_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n 193_o solomon_n depose_v of_o abâ—aâ—har_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26_o 27._o discuss_v 194_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o officer_n 195_o a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n liberty_n ibid._n jehosaphats_n fast_o examine_v ibid._n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n 196_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o josiah_n examine_v ibid._n magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n â—_o israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o so_o any_o other_o land_n ibid._n king_n and_o nation_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n 197_o a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v ibid._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o rapist_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n 198_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n ibid._n a_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 199_o 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o ibid._n 3_o great_a faction_n in_o england_n strive_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 200_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v 201_o 7_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n 202_o christianity_n â—â—des_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o pag._n 203_o most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n if_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o commonweal_n approve_v then_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 204_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o particular_n ibid._n 5._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n punishment_n &_o reward_n from_o all_o other_o 205_o temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o jewe._n ibid._n the_o excommunication_n in_o israel_n 206_o the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_a in_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a and_o unparallelled_a but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n ibid._n the_o famous_a typical_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 207_o their_o wonderful_a victory_n 208_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 209_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a ibid._n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n 210_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 211_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n they_o who_o force_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o their_o own_o be_v force_v 212_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n civil_a authority_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o bishop_n dangerous_a to_o christ_n truth_n ibid._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n 213_o the_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 214_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v â—_o thing_n to_o false_a worshipper_n 214_o the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n 215_o pious_a magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o â—as_v plough_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n condemn_v page_n 215_o a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 216_o a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o 222_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n 223_o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n ibid._n they_o who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o his_o duo_fw-la be_v apt_a to_o disreabe_n he_o of_o what_o be_v he_o 224_o a_o strange_a double_a picture_n 226_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 227_o 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n a_o marvellous_a challenge_n of_o more_o power_n under_o the_o christian_a then_o under_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 229_o civil_a magistrate_n derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n 230_o a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n then_o a_o unbelieved_a ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o calling_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 231_o the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n and_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o 232_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 233_o unto_o who_o now_o belong_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v 234_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n 18._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 235_o church_n administration_n first_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 236_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n true_a to_o their_o principle_n then_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n 237._o mr._n barrowes_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n the_o invention_n of_o man_n swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 239_o a_o great_a question_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a into_o the_o magistracy_n ib._n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 240_o lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ibid._n few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o reason_n write_v long_o since_o by_o a_o witness_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n close_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n against_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o send_v some_o while_n since_o to_o mr._n cotton_n by_o a_o friend_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n which_o some_o understand_v be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 30._o 38._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_v matth._n 15._o 14._o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o some_o interpret_v lead_v on_o in_o false_a religion_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o teach_v true_a religion_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o hundred_o not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n we_o weigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o argument_n from_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o have_v hold_v but_o in_o after_o ripe_a age_n reverse_v and_o refute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n chap._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 48._o 50._o and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o parmenianus_n cap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o 11_o tractate_n upon_o john_n they_o murder_n say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n optatus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n justify_v macharius_fw-la who_o have_v put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phincas_fw-la and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o bernard_n in_o his_o 66_o sermon_n in_o cantica_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v many_o other_o into_o their_o error_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n to_o every_o evil_a doer_n calvin_n judgement_n be_v well_o know_v who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n servetus_n for_o pertinacie_n in_o heresy_n and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o book_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n beza_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la morte_fw-la plectendis_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aretius_n likewise_o take_v the_o like_a course_n about_o the_o death_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o justify_v the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o history_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n final_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o object_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v say_v you_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o but_o we_o ready_o grant_v you_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o conviction_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n i_o forbear_v add_v reason_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o treatise_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n late_o of_o salem_n who_o doubt_v as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v you_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n of_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n truth_n in_o what_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n sweet_a peace_n be_v we_o two_o meet_v how_o have_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n banish_v i_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o quarter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o have_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o judgement_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 4._o peace_n it_o be_v lamentable_o true_a blessed_a truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v out_o of_o course_n meet_v the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o intercept_v our_o joyful_a meeting_n and_o our_o holy_a kiss_n with_o what_o a_o weary_a tire_a wing_n have_v i_o fly_v over_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n town_n to_o find_v out_o precious_a truth_n truth_n the_o like_a inquiry_n in_o my_o flight_n and_o travel_n have_v i_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o still_o be_o tell_v she_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o flee_v to_o heaven_n peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o a_o fleet_a dream_n thy_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_n peace_n o_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n patience_n sweet_a peace_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v like_o a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a creator_n shall_v glorious_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o our_o kiss_n then_o shall_v have_v their_o endless_a date_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a joy_n till_o then_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v hope_v and_o wait_v and_o bear_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o monstrous_a lie_v and_o fury_n shall_v with_o himself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20._o peace_n most_o precious_a truth_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v both_o pursue_v and_o lay_v for_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sigh_n my_o eye_n with_o tear_n where_o can_v i_o better_o vent_v my_o full_a oppress_a bosom_n then_o into_o thou_o who_o faithful_a lip_n may_v for_o these_o few_o hour_n revive_v my_o droop_a wander_a spirit_n and_o here_o begin_v to_o wipe_v tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n truth_n sweet_a daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n begin_v power_n out_o thy_o sorrow_n vent_v thy_o complaint_n how_o joyful_a be_o i_o to_o improve_v these_o precious_a minute_n to_o revive_v our_o heart_n both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o peace_n dear_a truth_n i_o know_v thy_o birth_n thy_o nature_n thy_o delight_n they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v prize_v thou_o far_o above_o themselves_o and_o life_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o buy_v thou_o well_o speak_v that_o famous_a elizabeth_n to_o her_o famous_a attorney_n sir_n edward_n coke_n mr._n attorney_n go_v on_o as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o still_o plead_v not_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la regina_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la veritate_fw-la truth_n it_o be_v true_a my_o crown_n be_v high_a my_o sceptre_n be_v strong_a to_o break_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o throw_v down_o high_a crown_n of_o all_o that_o plead_v though_o but_o in_o thought_n against_o i_o some_o few_o there_o be_v but_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o dare_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o my_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n revel_v 11._o while_o all_o man_n tongue_n be_v bend_v like_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o lie_v word_n against_o i_o peace_n o_o how_o can_v i_o spend_v eternal_a day_n and_o endless_a date_n at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n in_o listen_v to_o the_o precious_a oracle_n of_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o oh_o since_o we_o must_v part_v anon_o let_v we_o as_o thou_o say_v improve_v our_o minute_n and_o according_a as_o thou_o promise_v revive_v i_o with_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n chap._n ii_o dear_a truth_n i_o have_v two_o sad_a complaint_n first_o peace_n the_o most_o sober_a
inducement_n to_o the_o answerers_n mind_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o position_n or_o thesis_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n search_v all_o scripture_n history_n record_n monument_n consult_v with_o all_o experience_n do_v ever_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n jezabel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n herod_n the_o bloody_a nero_n gardiner_n boner_n pope_n or_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mask_n or_o cover_n no_o say_v pharaoh_n the_o isrealite_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o sacrifice_v david_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o saul_n therefore_o persecute_v he_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o stone_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n therefore_o hang_v he_o christian_n be_v schismatical_a factious_a heretical_a therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v john_n hus_n therefore_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o paper_n of_o devil_n and_o burn_v he_o etc._n etc._n peace_n one_o thing_n i_o see_v apparent_o in_o the_o lord_n overrule_a the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n he_o viz._n a_o secret_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o although_o his_o soul_n aim_n at_o christ_n and_o have_v wrought_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o sincere_a intention_n he_o and_o god_n merciful_a and_o patient_a acceptance_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o persecute_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n or_o servant_n they_o say_v do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ._n let_v i_o also_o add_v a_o second_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o guide_n by_o preach_v for_o persecution_n i_o say_v wherein_o he_o have_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leader_n by_o misinterpreting_a and_o apply_v the_o write_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o i_o say_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o hand_n shall_v judge_v i_o hope_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o action_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v present_a himself_o shall_v suffer_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o servant_n witness_v his_o truth_n do_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n chap._n xii_o peace_n their_o second_o conclusion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o then_o such_o conscience_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o satan_n take_v up_o the_o weapon_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o scripture_n which_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n be_v excellent_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o 3._o of_o titus_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n prov._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o snare_n and_o i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v sure_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n heavenly_a bird_n so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o thick_a be_v the_o mist_n and_o fog_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o a_o wonderful_a deep_a sleep_n god_n people_n be_v fall_v into_o concern_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o three_o of_o titus_n which_o through_o fearful_a profanation_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o pretend_a bulwark_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n hunt_v and_o devour_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n shall_v now_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n so_o preach_v and_o practise_v so_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lamentable_o too_o like_a to_o he_o and_o their_o persecutor_n chap._n xiii_o peace_n bright_a truth_n since_o this_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o pretend_a bulwark_n for_o persecute_v of_o heretic_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o persecute_v all_o thy_o follower_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n scatter_v these_o mist_n and_o unfold_v these_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o text_n first_o what_o this_o man_n be_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n second_o how_o this_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o three_o what_o be_v this_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v four_o what_o be_v this_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o rejection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v truth_n first_o titus_n what_o be_v this_o heretic_n i_o find_v he_o common_o define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o so_o also_o i_o conceive_v the_o answerer_n seem_v to_o recent_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v because_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heretic_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o one_o tittle_n mention_v in_o this_o scripture_n for_o although_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o after_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o person_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o any_o more_o than_o in_o lesser_a point_n this_o 11_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n titus_n a_o evangelist_n a_o preacher_n of_o glad_a news_n abide_v here_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n be_v require_v by_o paul_n to_o avoid_v to_o reject_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o reject_v genealogy_n dispute_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n about_o the_o law_n such_o a_o like_a charge_n it_o be_v as_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n leave_v also_o a_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o contentious_a vain_a striver_n about_o genealogy_n and_o question_n unprofitable_a the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v once_o and_o twice_o admonish_v ob._n yea_o but_o what_o if_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a after_o such_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v he_o with_o this_o scripture_n agree_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o who_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n not_o proper_o fall_v within_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o principle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o wit_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o fundamental_n although_o nothing_o be_v so_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a worship_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o six_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v oâ—_n of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
viz._n that_o tare_n must_v needs_o signify_v hypocrite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n who_o be_v like_o god_n child_n truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v deceive_v the_o servant_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suppose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v good_a wheat_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o tare_n appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o servant_n come_v to_o the_o householder_n about_o they_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n until_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o put_v forth_o its_o fruit_n truth_n i_o answer_v faithful_a the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o have_v be_v sow_v when_o the_o wheat_n appear_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n also_o be_v as_o early_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o as_o appear_v also_o second_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n i_o say_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a so_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v than_o all_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v by_o fruit_n they_o be_v unknown_a i_o answer_v search_v into_o the_o parable_n and_o ask_v when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v or_o come_v in_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o interim_n wherein_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n or_o tare_n as_o the_o answerer_n imply_v second_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o after_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n christian_n yet_o stilâ—â—uch_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n piety_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v so_o that_o those_o tare_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o corn_n hypocrite_n i_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v here_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o signify_v secret_a hypocrite_n but_o more_o open_a and_o apparent_a sinner_n chap._n xxi_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n harvest_n i_o take_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o field_n in_o which_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o church_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o wild_a beast_n innumerable_a fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o converse_v and_o cohabit_v in_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n else_o must_v they_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a church_n the_o enemy_n satan_n present_o in_o the_o night_n of_o security_n ignorance_n and_o error_n while_o man_n sleep_v sow_v also_o these_o tare_n which_o be_v antichristian_n or_o false_a christian_n these_o strange_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v fiery_a judgement_n from_o thence_o to_o consume_v these_o strange_a christian_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n which_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pagan_a antichristian_a command_v a_o permission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goat_n and_o sheep_n the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o peace_n you_o know_v some_o excellent_a worthy_n dead_o and_o live_a have_v labour_v to_o turn_v this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v so_o open_v this_o parable_n as_o he_o profess_o do_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o one_o difficulty_n or_o lock_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o a_o great_a and_o hard_a in_o call_v the_o world_n the_o church_n contrary_n also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o will_v purposely_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o last_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxii_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n parable_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sower_n who_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n church_n which_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o any_o more_o sort_n or_o nature_n of_o ground_n proper_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o flourish_a and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o the_o other_o unconvertedâ—â—ree_a â—â—ree_z sort_n who_o it_o may_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o paternâ—_n or_o first_o sower_n never_o use_v and_o be_v force_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o course_n if_o not_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o ground_n high_a way_n hearer_n stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o tare_n in_o the_o church_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v propound_v that_o great_a lead_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n he_o be_v please_v to_o propound_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n with_o admirable_a coherence_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n who_o with_o glad_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o antichristian_o and_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o give_v direction_n concern_v these_o tare_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o generation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v not_o approve_v or_o countenance_v but_o let_v alone_o or_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o good_a seed_n this_o consolation_n servant_n that_o those_o heavenly_a reaper_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o course_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n they_o shall_v bind_v they_o into_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o consolation_n run_v over_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o then_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n these_o tare_n then_o neither_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n antichristian_n nor_o corrupt_a practice_n nor_o hypocrite_n
in_o the_o true_a church_n intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n evident_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n can_v be_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n but_o false_a worshipper_n idolater_n and_o in_o particular_a proper_o antichristian_o chap._n xxiii_o first_o then_o these_o tare_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o so_o declare_v and_o manifest_a ver_fw-la 38._o church_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n below_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o other_o nation_n follow_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o such_o than_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n good_a wheat_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o such_o be_v the_o tare_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o idolater_n will-worshipper_n not_o true_o but_o false_o submit_v to_o jesus_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o visible_o so_o appear_v which_o wicked_a one_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a other_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o original_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o that_o luk._n 11._o 4._o deliver_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n opposite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o chap._n xxiv_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o drunkard_n thief_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n child_n truth_n answ._n their_o opposition_n here_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o proper_o sight_n against_o the_o religious_a state_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n intend_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v other_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o in_o christian_a and_o civil_a state_n first_o in_o civil_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v arm_v father_n master_n magistrate_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n world_n that_o be_v such_o of_o who_o action_n father_n master_n magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v such_o sinner_n as_o transgress_v against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o civil_a state_n family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n their_o state_n government_n governor_n law_n punishment_n and_o weapon_n be_v all_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n suâ—â—red_v and_o therefore_o neither_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n nor_o murder_n nor_o quarrel_v uncleanness_n nor_o lasciviousness_n steal_v nor_o extortion_n neither_o aught_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n rom._n 13._o but_o seasonable_o to_o be_v suppress_v as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n again_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n officer_n law_n punishment_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o soule-nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v antichristian_a idolater_n extortioner_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o unclean_a and_o leper_n to_o be_v thrust_v forth_o the_o old_a leaven_n purge_v out_o the_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n spiritual_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o this_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o gentle_a admonition_n in_o private_a and_o public_a as_o the_o case_n require_v therefore_o if_o neither_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n state_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a revel_v 2._o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v sinner_n of_o another_o nature_n idolater_n false-worshipper_n antichristian_o who_o without_o discouragement_n to_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sow_v they_o until_o the_o great_a harvest_n shall_v make_v the_o difference_n chap._n xxv_o three_o in_o that_o the_o officer_n unto_o who_o these_o tare_n be_v refer_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a reaper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n angel_n that_o as_o before_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n opposite_a to_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o angel_n at_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o purge_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o can_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a welfare_n who_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o suspend_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v lawful_a governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o civil_a thing_n according_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o these_o tare_n out_o of_o this_o field_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o unto_o the_o very_a harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o thence_o that_o as_o before_o they_o can_v not_o signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o tare_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o so_o likewise_o no_o offendor_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n oppression_n sedition_n mutiny_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o these_o tare_n must_v moses_n for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o peace_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o korah_n dathan_n sinner_n and_o abiram_n david_n for_o a_o season_n tolerate_v shimei_n joab_n adonijah_n but_o till_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o but_o these_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a tare_n shall_v be_v so_o permit_v chap._n xxvi_o now_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o the_o time_n or_o date_n be_v long_o english_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n before_o the_o world_n end_n as_o by_o infection_n etc._n etc._n truth_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a guard_n in_o case_n these_o tare_n shall_v attempt_v aught_o against_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o let_v such_o civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o as_o tare_n opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n be_v tolerate_v second_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a state_n city_n or_o kingdom_n have_v law_n and_o order_n and_o armoury_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n cant._n 4._o weapon_n and_o ammunition_n able_a to_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o so_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n three_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v who_o be_v his_o &_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a his_o elect_n or_o choose_a can_v perish_v nor_o be_v final_o deceive_v last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o in_o this_o parable_n lay_v down_o two_o reason_n able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o hearts_n to_n beaâ—e_o patient_o this_o their_o contradiction_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o to_o permit_v or_o let_v they_o
and_o the_o redress_v of_o evil_a and_o where_o it_o stop_v in_o any_o and_o run_v nor_o clear_a there_o the_o guilt_n like_o filth_n or_o mud_n will_v lie_v three_o have_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o way_n appoint_v since_o his_o come_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v commonweal_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o since_o with_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v excellent_o sit_v and_o competent_a for_o he_o that_o can_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o so_o please_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v furnish_v with_o legion_n of_o good_a and_o gracious_a magistrate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o god_n have_v in_o former_a rhyme_n and_o do_v still_o and_o will_v hereafter_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o queen_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o place_n of_o isa._n 49._o 23._o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v such_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o although_o in_o civil_a respect_n superior_a how_o shall_v those_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n respect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v three_o god_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o king_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o king_n to_o protect_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v god_n israel_n still_o have_v ever_o be_v restless_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n have_v give_v many_o a_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o i_o judge_v not_o all_o person_n who_o saul_n in_o his_o call_v type_v out_o to_o be_v of_o saul_n spirit_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n and_o outward_a visible_a power_n only_o i_o add_v god_n will_v take_v away_o such_o stay_v on_o who_o god_n people_n rest_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o king_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n for_o any_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o prosecute_v the_o pharisee_n at_o caesar_n bar._n beside_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o present_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o conceive_v that_o such_o sinner_n though_o they_o break_v nor_o civil_a peace_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v though_o for_o the_o present_a their_o punishment_n be_v defer_v yet_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n chap._n xxxii_o first_o by_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n false_a teacher_n be_v stark_o blind_a god_n sword_n have_v strike_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a underderstanding_n time_n ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v both_o the_o right_n and_o left_a eye_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v bore_v or_o pluck_v out_o and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o fearful_a respect_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o little_a compare_v together_o whether_o we_o look_v at_o that_o want_n of_o guidance_n or_o the_o want_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n afford_v or_o whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o damage_n shame_n deformity_n and_o danger_n which_o blindness_n bring_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a and_o miseris_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n blindness_n to_o all_o eternity_n second_o how_o fearful_a be_v that_o wound_n that_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n can_v cure_v how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o blindness_n which_o for_o ever_o to_o all_o eyesalve_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o person_n be_v wilful_o and_o desperate_o obstinate_a after_o light_n shine_v forth_o let_v they_o alone_a faith_n the_o lord_n avail_v so_o speak_v the_o lord_n once_o of_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 7._o what_o more_o lamentable_a condition_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o poor_a sinner_n over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a patient_n incurable_a which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o account_v a_o â—orer_a affliction_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rack_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o pass_v from_o and_o let_v alone_o to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n corporal_o to_o molest_v they_o i_o say_v that_o all_o be_v thus_o â—â—curaâ—le_a yet_o that_o sometime_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o â—is_n servant_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o neither_o can_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d or_o physic_n ever_o heal_v or_o cure_v â—â—em_n three_o their_o end_n be_v the_o ditch_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o everlasting_a separation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o sweet_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o â—all_n enalesse_a 〈◊〉_d in_o extremity_n universality_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o most_o direful_a and_o lamentable_a downfall_n shall_v strike_v a_o â—oly_a fear_n &_o tremble_a into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o pit_n whithâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z be_v â—umbling_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—heiâ—_n soule-destroying_a blindness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o pietifull_a ditch_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n how_o deplorable_a in_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o leader_n case_n upon_o who_o neck_n the_o follower_n tumble_v the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v horrible_a but_o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o follower_n soul_n eternal_o gall_v and_o torment_v peace_n some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o full_a of_o horror_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o of_o many_o malefactor_n who_o yet_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o sometime_o by_o death_n itself_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o cut_v off_o civil_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o offender_n too_o in_o case_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o blind_a pharisce_n resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o subject_n and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o and_o for_o his_o spiritual_a offence_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a as_o before_o chap._n xxxiii_o peace_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n misguide_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n doctrine_n great_o sin_n against_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o just_o suffer_v civil_a punishment_n for_o shall_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n of_o outside_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n truth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o blind_a pharisee_n blind_a guidance_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o act_v treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o his_o seduction_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n then_o if_o he_o blow_v up_o parliament_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o precious_a be_v that_o invaluable_a jewel_n of_o a_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o present_a life_n and_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o and_o therefore_o a_o firm_a justice_n call_v for_o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n life_n for_o life_n call_v also_o soul_n for_o soul_n which_o the_o blinde-guiding_a seduce_a pharisee_fw-mi shall_v sure_o pay_v in_o that_o dreadful_a ditch_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o but_o this_o sentence_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o pronounce_v
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
that_o term_n evil_a viz_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a urge_v it_o strict_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o heresy_n blasphemy_n false_a church_n false_a ministry_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o disorder_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o cognisance_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o servant_n child_n wife_n against_o their_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n family_n as_o family_n be_v as_o stone_n which_o make_v up_o the_o common_a building_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n civil_a order_n and_o obedience_n chap._n liv._o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o last_o proceed_v to_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o counsel_n call_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n persecutor_n no_o people_n to_o become_v meek_a lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o you_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v now_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 20._o 6._o some_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o come_v not_o soon_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o this_o reason_n the_o answerer_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o reply_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n discourse_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v christ_n reproof_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamâ—s_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n dead_a and_o wither_a not_o suit_v that_o golden_a foundation_n nor_o please_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n in_o which_o speech_n i_o observe_v 2_o evil_n first_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v too_o large_a and_o general_a because_o the_o rule_n admit_v of_o exception_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o evil_n can_v alter_v its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a as_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n yet_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o command_v good_a to_o conceal_v to_o council_n to_o approve_v evil_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v evil_a with_o protestation_n against_o it_o or_o dislike_v of_o it_o at_o least_o without_o approbation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o sufferance_n or_o permission_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o for_o its_o ownsake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a which_o put_v a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n upon_o such_o permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o god_n own_o glory_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o high_a good_a he_o endure_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o pure_a eye_n patient_o and_o quiet_o behold_v and_o permit_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n all_o the_o theft_n and_o rapine_n all_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n all_o the_o murder_n and_o poison_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o permit_v hence_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o next_o good_a in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o please_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v a_o long_a reprieve_n therefore_o he_o give_v paul_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n but_o grant_v a_o long_a permission_n have_v there_o be_v but_o 10_o righteous_a gen._n 19_o therefore_o jerem._n 5._o have_v he_o find_v some_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v other_o therefore_o give_v he_o jesabel_n a_o time_n or_o space_n revel_v 2._o therefore_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n have_v he_o permit_v long_o great_a sinner_n who_o afterward_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o season_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n the_o ninevite_n and_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o permit_v the_o many_o evil_n against_o his_o own_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n 24._o but_o be_v please_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o suffer_v that_o sin_n of_o many_o wife_n in_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n yea_o with_o some_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v above_o law_n and_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o dispense_n with_o his_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o deny_v himself_o or_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o cross_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v further_o it_o do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n chap._n liv._o peace_n it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v adultery_n murder_n poison_n god_n suffer_v man_n like_o fish_n to_o devour_v each_o other_o habac._n 1._o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v jer._n 12._o yea_o send_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n isa._n 10._o shall_v man_n do_v so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v command_v for_o zealous_a execution_n of_o justice_n impartial_o speedy_o truth_n i_o answer_v christ._n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o one_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o late_a moses_n give_v positive_a rule_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a yet_o also_o he_o give_v some_o not_o positive_a but_o permissive_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n urge_v it_o that_o moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v or_o permit_v math._n 19_o 17_o 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o permissive_a israel_n command_n universal_a to_o all_o israel_n for_o a_o general_a good_a in_o prevent_v the_o continual_a fire_n of_o dissension_n &_o combustion_n in_o family_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n poison_n adultery_n which_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v be_v apt_a out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prevent_a permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o further_a public_a good_a sake_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n david_n permit_v joab_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o shimei_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o civil_a state_n and_o governor_n in_o like_a case_n have_v and_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v what_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o civil_a governor_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n together_o with_o the_o nocent_a in_o civil_a combustion_n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v joab_n shimei_n adonijah_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v reprive_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prove_v only_o that_o a_o season_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v for_o their_o punishment_n truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v i_o produce_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o prove_v a_o permission_n of_o tare_n antichristian_n heretic_n
jesus_n his_o command_n magistrate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v otherwise_o subject_a and_o peaceable_a in_o civil_a obedience_n chap._n lxvii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n shall_v prince_n do_v these_o prince_n bring_v in_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n peace_n mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o three_o viol_n nation_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n by_o such_o her_o persecute_v for_o though_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o another_o end_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o raise_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n raise_v the_o war_n of_o 88_o and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o he_o add_v both_o concern_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o dutch_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o law_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o both_o the_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o truth_n that_o those_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n raise_v those_o combustion_n in_o christendom_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o may_v likely_o have_v cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o english_a and_o dutch_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a work_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o thankful_o acknowledge_v protestant_n but_o that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o such_o persecution_n and_o law_n for_o such_o persecution_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v success_n be_v various_a between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n 〈…〉_z philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o lose_v sometime_o win_v interchangeable_o but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n those_o famous_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v from_o waldâ—_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1160._o spread_v over_o france_n army_n italy_n germany_n and_o almost_o all_o country_n into_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o various_a success_n and_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o divers_a great_a prince_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n and_o their_o army_n but_o after_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o misery_n to_o both_o side_n the_o final_a success_n of_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o famous_a waldensian_a witness_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o overcommer_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n and_o revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n seven_o time_n be_v it_o record_v weapon_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o ephesus_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o god_n servant_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o not_o love_v of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n chap._n lxviii_o peace_n the_o answerer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n descend_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n writer_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v and_o thus_o write_v you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n persecute_v who_o testimony_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v admit_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v convince_v truth_n in_o this_o answer_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n affirm_v by_o hilarius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v suâ—ing_n wiâ—h_v that_o forego_n observation_n of_o king_n james_n from_o rev._n 20._o peace_n yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o colour_n thus_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n truth_n i_o answer_v church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a oâ—_n false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o peace_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n revel_v 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o first_o excommunication_n who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n as_o we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n upon_o tit._n 3_o i_o say_v who_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o most_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o our_o question_n peace_n in_o the_o answerer_n second_o conclusion_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v persecution_n against_o a_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o quote_v tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o only_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v there_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o spiritual_a reject_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n here_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v church_n charge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v i_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v not_o for_o say_v he_o excommunication_n be_v not_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v and_o hilary_n own_o amplification_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o church_n or_o member_n oppose_v she_o in_o spiritual_a and_o church_n matter_n not_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n stocking_n whip_v sin_v banish_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o person_n in_o civil_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v unreprovable_a truth_n i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o hilarius_n and_o the_o answerer_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v the_o thorn_n fighter_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n hunt_v the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n and_o for_o punish_v the_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n after_o conviction_n which_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
forth_o to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n chap._n civ_o peace_n you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o irreconciliablenesse_n of_o those_o their_o two_o assertion_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o second_o christ_n jesus_n send_v preacher_n forth_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v how_o as_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n enforce_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n church_n and_o a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n subordinate_a power_n to_o gather_v church_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v there_o any_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o by_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o a_o delegation_n or_o assignment_n of_o such_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n so_o i_o also_o ask_v since_o in_o every_o free_a state_n civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o what_o the_o people_n be_v of_o those_o state_n land_n and_o country_n betrust_v they_o with_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spiritual_a kingly_a power_n to_o grant_v commission_n and_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o themselves_o to_o preach_v convert_v and_o baptize_v themselves_o how_o inevitable_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o conclusion_n of_o power_n in_o magistrate_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n must_v flow_v from_o hence_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jehosaphats_n send_v forth_o the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o judah_n state_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o his_o true_a christian_a priest_n and_o levite_n viz._n the_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n cv_o peace_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o ministry_n be_v please_v dear_a truth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v force_v out_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n from_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9_o gal._n 6._o 6._o truth_n this_o theme_n viz._n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o worship_n be_v indeed_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o dianah_n of_o the_o dianah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o he_o will_v ready_o profess_v to_o abhor_v filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n both_o more_o common_a and_o frequent_a then_o easy_o be_v discernible_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n i_o answer_v examine_v that_o teach_v be_v of_o person_n convert_v believer_n enter_v into_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v right_o gather_v be_v also_o right_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o force_v every_o soul_n therein_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o penalty_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n but_o this_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v intend_v and_o practise_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o church_n unconvert_v natural_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v and_o feed_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a food_n now_o for_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o word_n out_o of_o church_n estate_n unbelieved_a jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o math._n 13._o highway_n hearer_n stony_a ground_n and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n we_o never_o find_v title_n of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o be_v expect_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v force_v and_o exact_v from_o they_o by_o civil_a power_n they_o can_v be_v force_v for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a payment_n or_o business_n no_o matter_n of_o caesar_n but_o concern_v god_n nor_o by_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v and_o demand_v of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o state_n a_o civil_a maintenance_n of_o their_o civil_a officer_n and_o to_o force_v it_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o demand_v his_o recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o his_o school_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v or_o force_v it_o from_o strange_n enemy_n rebel_n to_o that_o city_n from_o such_o as_o come_v not_o within_o or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o school_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o city_n the_o schoolâ—_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o city_n school_n family_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v maintenance_n from_o such_o they_o minister_v unto_o but_o not_o from_o stranger_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n peace_n conversion_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n go_v in_o a_o link_n for_o that_o tenant_n that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o force_v on_o another_o also_o as_o evil_a viz._n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v as_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o conversion_n truth_n some_o use_n to_o urge_v that_o text_n of_o luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o compel_v they_o to_o mass_n say_v the_o papist_n compel_v they_o to_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n say_v the_o protestant_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o new_a english_a in_o all_o these_o compulsion_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o viz._n compel_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n which_o both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n compulsion_n first_o moral_a and_o and_o persuasive_a such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n first_o use_v to_o joseph_n by_o his_o mistress_n such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o tamar_n from_o ammon_n such_o be_v the_o compel_a of_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o she_o catch_v he_o by_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n and_o kiss_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o the_o second_o compulsion_n be_v civil_a compulsion_n such_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n begin_v to_o practice_v upon_o joseph_n to_o attain_v her_o whorish_a desire_n such_o as_o ammon_n practise_v on_o tamar_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brutish_a lust_n and_o such_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n second_o compulsion_n his_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o and_o mystical_a nabuchadnezzar_n kill_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n rev._n 13._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o violence_n edge_n to_o wit_n by_o powerful_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o use_v hence_o all_o those_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o wisdom_n maiden_n pro._n 9_o hence_o say_v paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o pull_v some_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v judâ—_n such_o must_v that_o compulsion_n be_v luc._n 14._o viz._n the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a minister_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v poor_a sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a minister_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v be_v send_v upon_o this_o business_n with_o their_o civil_a weapon_n and_o compulsion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
i_o find_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o school_n scholar_n all_o believer_n be_v his_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n yea_o woman_n also_o act_v 9_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n or_o scholar_n call_v dorcas_n have_v not_o the_o university_n sacrilegious_o steal_v this_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n scholar_n from_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n language_n itself_o become_v absurd_a to_o wit_n to_o call_v god_n people_n especial_o woman_n as_o dorcas_n scholar_n peace_n some_o will_v object_v how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n from_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n except_o these_o school_n of_o prophet_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o school_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n stop_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o rare_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o god_n son_n &_o daughter_n serve_v so_o admirable_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n again_o to_o clothe_v his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tongue_n yea_o and_o pour_v forth_o those_o fiery_a stream_n again_o of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o his_o people_n with_o daily_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v dig_v to_o come_v at_o the_o original_a fountain_n cambridge_n god_n people_n have_v many_o way_n beside_o the_o university_n lazy_a and_o monkish_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n that_o most_o despise_a while_o live_v and_o now_o much_o honour_v mr._n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n have_v scarce_o his_o peer_n among_o a_o thousand_o academian_o for_o the_o scripture_n original_n and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o set_v foot_n within_o a_o college_n wall_n chap._n cviii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o their_o 10._o head_n viz._n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o of_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o public_a honour_n to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n or_o homily_n of_o man_n as_o to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o position_n simple_o consider_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v both_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o consideration_n first_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o england_n and_o set_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n room_n england_n establish_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o such_o a_o absolute_a government_n be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n to_o they_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a be_v and_o what_o the_o false_a and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o author_n principle_n to_o see_v the_o church_n also_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o must_v therefore_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n and_o when_o she_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o when_o she_o exceed_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o exceed_v it_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v then_o certain_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o though_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_n or_o general_n council_n then_o also_o upon_o his_o judgement_n must_v the_o people_n rest_n as_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o forefather_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o homily_n of_o england_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o much_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n â—_o second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o by_o excellent_a man_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n truth_n incomparable_a three_o be_v they_o not_o authorise_v by_o that_o most_o rare_a and_o pious_a prince_n ed._n 6._o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o great_a solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v be_v they_o receive_v of_o thousand_o yet_o now_o behold_v their_o child_n after_o they_o sharp_o censure_v they_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n trust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o worthy_a man_n whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v then_o lawful_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o false_a scripture_n case_n second_o if_o so_o whether_o king_n edward_n may_v have_v lawful_o compel_v such_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v or_o else_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v he_o because_o after_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n shall_v now_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v awe_v by_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v zealous_a for_o his_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v constant_o persuade_v by_o his_o clergy_n of_o his_o lieutenantship_n receive_v from_o christ_n again_o fallible_a what_o privilege_n have_v those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o mistake_n into_o which_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n do_v fall_v conclusion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o bloody_a conclusion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n all_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n heretical_a or_o obstinate_a chap._n cix_o peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o dark_a and_o dismal_a bloody_a path_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o how_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o in_o all_o age_n cry_v up_o yet_o as_o a_o english_a flag_n in_o a_o spanish_a bottom_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o dangerous_a treachery_n and_o abuse_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 11_o head_n head_n which_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n first_o they_o have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v it_o for_o first_o the_o reign_v of_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o second_o remissness_n in_o reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fault_n impute_v to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o gallio_n who_o care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n act_n 18._o three_o forwardness_n this_o way_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n reform_v thing_n amiss_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o exemplary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o reformation_n in_o religion_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o persian_a king_n ezra_n 7._o
23._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o remissness_n in_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v the_o horn_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n stint_a prayer_n oâ—_n set_v liturgy_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a popish_a or_o other_o under_o colour_n of_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n conceive_v our_o argument_n send_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n concern_v this_o question_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o by_o proclamation_n and_o command_n any_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o popish_a or_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o device_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o of_o indifferency_n civility_n use_v they_o without_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n public_a peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o righteous_a authority_n as_o surplice_n cross_n kneel_v at_o sacrament_n salt_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n holy_a day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n so_o abuse_v by_o man_n the_o impose_v of_o some_o ever_o make_v way_n for_o the_o urge_n of_o more_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o make_v the_o conscience_n bow_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o four_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o ship_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v pilot_n indeed_o if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o passenger_n may_v or_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o any_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n civil_o punish_v he_o which_o no_o other_o passenger_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o prescribe_v so_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 96_o 7._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o civil_a officer_n ought_v to_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o limit_v a_o minister_n either_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n lest_o hereby_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o limit_v his_o spirit_n truth_n in_o this_o general_a head_n be_v propose_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v positive_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o restrain_v idolatry_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o former_a passage_n have_v open_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v propound_v three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n second_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o reminded_n concern_v this_o latter_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n make_v such_o act_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v nor_o know_v nor_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v do_v only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o out_o of_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o god_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o also_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o like_a but_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o challenge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o alone_o wear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o governor_n after_o his_o own_o holy_a appointment_n second_o for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v as_o i_o believe_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v so_o also_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isa._n 49._o last_o examine_v however_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v those_o scripture_n produce_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o so_o great_a a_o waeight_n of_o this_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n enjoin_v to_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o practice_n obey_v or_o disobey_v according_o commend_v or_o reprove_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o weak_a and_o brittle_a this_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o marble_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mighty_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o typical_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o national_n state_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o type_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enjoy_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v reform_v correct_a defend_v in_o all_o case_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n chap._n cx_o peace_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o retire_a conference_n without_o interruption_n his_o mercy_n still_o shield_v we_o while_o you_o express_v and_o i_o listen_v to_o that_o so_o much_o imitate_v yet_o most_o unimitable_a state_n of_o israel_n yet_o before_o you_o descend_v to_o particular_n dear_a truth_n let_v i_o cast_v persecution_n one_o mite_n into_o your_o great_a treasury_n concern_v that_o instance_n just_a now_o mention_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n i_o think_v those_o precedent_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v strong_a against_o new_a england_n tenent_n and_o practice_n those_o prince_n profess_o give_v free_a permission_n and_o bountiful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v most_o eminent_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n worship_n truth_n i_o shall_v sweet_a peace_n with_o more_o delight_n pass_v on_o these_o rough_a way_n from_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n and_o unwearied_a patience_n in_o attention_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o state_n only_o to_o be_v match_v and_o parallel_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o israel_n i_o shall_v select_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a consideration_n concern_v that_o state_n wherein_o the_o irreconciliable_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v appear_v first_o alike_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o very_a land_n and_o country_n of_o canaan_n itself_o and_o present_v some_o consideration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noneâ—_n such_o first_o this_o land_n be_v espy_v out_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 20â—6_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o earth_n of_o place_n or_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o testify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o
obedience_n which_o doctrine_n all_o such_o must_v necessary_o hold_v however_o most_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o himself_o which_o when_o by_o heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o truth_n miscall_v heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o call_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o his_o pretend_v guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n last_o time_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o first_o church_n but_o contrary_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a beast_n make_v up_o as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o imply_v concern_v the_o roman_a state_n dan._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n rev._n 13._o 2._o chap._n cxv_o peace_n by_o these_o weight_n we_o may_v try_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o common_o receive_v and_o not_o question_v opinion_n viz._n twin_n that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o grow_v up_o together_o laugh_v together_o weep_v together_o sicken_v and_o die_v together_o truth_n a_o witty_a yet_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fiction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n who_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n persuade_v god_n people_n to_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o first_o many_o flourish_a state_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o second_o state_n there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n who_o in_o their_o personal_a estate_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v awake_a to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n estate_n they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n the_o parish_n church_n or_o though_o some_o light_n be_v of_o late_o come_v in_o through_o some_o cranny_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o or_o least_o of_o all_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_v and_o believe_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o these_o new_a english_a minister_n principle_n not_o only_o be_v the_o door_n of_o call_v to_o magistracy_n shut_v against_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o excellent_o â—itted_v for_o civil_a office_n but_o also_o against_o the_o best_a and_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n service_n except_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o church_n estate_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n excellent_o qualify_v not_o know_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o church_n estate_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o civil_a service_n three_o admit_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o person_n fear_n god_n yet_o may_v he_o possible_o give_v free_a permission_n without_o molestation_n yea_o and_o sometime_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n idolater_n thus_o we_o find_v abraham_n permit_v to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o his_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_o to_o go_v up_o and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o artaxerxes_n after_o he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n time_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n four_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v without_o the_o aid_n assistance_n or_o countenance_n of_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o which_o they_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v among_o they_o the_o nation_n ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tumultuous_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v psal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o be_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v in_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o their_o threat_n and_o terreur_n world_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o give_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n of_o mighty_a opposition_n cant._n 8._o christ_n church_n be_v like_o a_o chaste_a and_o love_a wife_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v fix_v her_o husband_n love_n who_o have_v find_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o seek_v she_o not_o the_o smile_n nor_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v she_o christ_n unto_o she_o or_o keep_v he_o from_o she_o last_o 17._o we_o find_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o 10_o horn_n which_o some_o of_o good_a note_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o 10_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quarter_v and_o divide_v be_v express_o say_v revel_v 17._o 13._o to_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o ver_fw-la 17._o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o that_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o some_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n use_v to_o torment_v persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o with_o a_o more_o open_a gross_a and_o bloody_a or_o with_o a_o more_o subtle_a secret_a and_o gentle_a violence_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o unfold_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n and_o examine_v the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v if_o all_o particular_a observation_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o sum_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a whore_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v drink_v thereof_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o whore_n use_v to_o practice_n she_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n slaughter_v and_o jesabel_n like_v have_v procure_v the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_n she_o drink_v drink_v revel_v 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o his_o rightful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stone_n to_o death_n chap._n cxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n how_o be_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n how_o shall_v man_n weep_v abundant_o with_o john_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v please_v to_o open_v these_o bless_a sealeâ—_n unto_o they_o truth_n o_o that_o man_n more_o prize_v their_o maker_n fear_v â—_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o their_o maker_n counsel_n for_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o difference_n difference_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v all_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o oil_n judah_n psal._n 39_o 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o anoint_v he_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v
honour_v with_o that_o mystical_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anointeâ—_n of_o jehovah_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o anoint_v and_o title_n however_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o dispose_v of_o their_o civil_a crown_n the_o easy_a yet_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o a_o incommunicable_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n oâ—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o antitype_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a but_o spiritual_a oil_n psal._n 45._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o luke_n 4._o 14._o from_o isa._n 61._o 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o all_o his_o member_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o that_o name_n as_o carrying_z the_o very_a express_a title_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o most_o superstitious_o and_o sacrilegious_o have_v be_v apply_v only_o unto_o king_n peace_n o_o dear_a truth_n how_o do_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n christian._n how_o be_v man_n carry_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o know_v not_o whither_o how_o be_v that_o heavenly_a charge_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o anoint_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o way_n of_o monopoly_n or_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n truth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v here_o unseasonable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o admirable_a prophecy_n ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n god_n remove_v the_o diadem_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o exalt_v he_o that_o be_v low_a and_o abase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a power_n i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o usurper_n head_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n peace_n doubtless_o this_o mystical_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o competitor_n and_o corrival_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o who_o glorious_a head_n in_o his_o messenger_n and_o church_n the_o crown_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o anoint_v the_o title_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o power_n must_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o saint_n unto_o who_o alone_o belong_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a case_n chap._n cxvii_o truth_n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o difference_n between_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n power_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o due_a search_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o same_o sceptre_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n david_n appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o singer_n he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v to_o solomon_n yet_o david_n herein_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o prophet_n act_v 2._o 30._o and_o therefore_o a_o type_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o david_n kingly_a power_n must_v also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n plead_v for_o his_o prophetical_a by_o which_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n in_o church_n affair_n second_o maâ—ters_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cron._n 28._o 11._o 12._o 13._o verse_n that_o the_o pattern_n which_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a spiritual_a king_n of_o israel_n john_n 1._o 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n again_o what_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v now_o act_v as_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o 27._o discuss_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o jehovah_n peace_n some_o object_n that_o abiathar_n be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 26._o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o have_v follow_v adonijah_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n execute_v no_o more_o than_o civil_a justice_n upon_o he_o truth_n solomon_n remit_v the_o civil_a punishment_n examine_v and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o what_o right_n but_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abiathar_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o former_a good_a service_n in_o follow_v after_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n shall_v prove_v false_a to_o the_o state_n case_n and_o be_v discover_v join_v with_o a_o french_a monsieur_n or_o spanish_a don_n thirst_v after_o conquest_n and_o dominion_n to_o further_a their_o invasion_n of_o that_o country_n yet_o for_o some_o former_a faithful_a service_n to_o the_o state_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o civil_a punishment_n i_o ask_v now_o may_v their_o governor_n or_o their_o general_n court_n their_o parliament_n depose_v such_o a_o man_n a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_a from_o his_o holy_a call_v or_o office_n in_o god_n house_n or_o suppose_v in_o a_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a state_n â—ase_n a_o member_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o marth_a ought_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o execute_v himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v a_o civil_a sword_n against_o he_o in_o these_o case_n may_v such_o person_n spare_v in_o civil_a punishment_n for_o some_o reason_n of_o or_o by_o partiality_n of_o state_n be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o abiathar_n be_v let_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v judge_n second_o if_o solomon_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o abiathar_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o not_o also_o in_o put_v zaâ—â—k_n in_o his_o room_n ver_fw-la 35._o but_o against_o this_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a claim_n and_o challenge_v for_o their_o ministry_n we_o find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n liberty_n act._n 1._o of_o a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o elder_n act._n 14._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o assistance_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o without_o the_o least_o influence_n of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v by_o right_a free_a choice_n of_o their_o speaker_n yet_o some_o prince_n have_v thus_o far_o be_v gratify_v as_o to_o nominate_v yea_o and_o implicit_o to_o commend_v a_o speaker_n to_o they_o wise_a man_n have_v see_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o those_o influence_n though_o but_o in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o far_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v those_o snare_n when_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a authority_n peace_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n
word_n to_o be_v with_o such_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o that_o dog_n that_o fear_v to_o meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o path_n run_v on_o with_o boldness_n at_o his_o master_n come_v and_o presence_n at_o his_o back_n three_o magistrate_n what_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n to_o conceive_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v qualify_v with_o political_a and_o state_n ability_n to_o make_v and_o execute_v such_o civil_a law_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a right_n peace_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v work_n and_o business_n load_n and_o burden_n enough_o for_o the_o able_a shoulder_n in_o the_o commonweal_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o judge_v determine_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a controversy_n with_o even_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n and_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o civil_a officer_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o must_v be_v so_o authorise_v but_o that_o all_o respective_a commonweal_n or_o body_n of_o people_n be_v charge_v much_o more_o by_o god_n with_o this_o work_n and_o business_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o because_o all_o true_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o least_o iâ—ch_o of_o civil_a power_n but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n can_v further_o act_v then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v arm_v and_o enable_v they_o concern_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n god_n who_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o train_v up_o therein_o all_o their_o day_n which_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n possible_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o false_a worship_n pagan_a or_o antichristian_a never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o great_a anoint_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o last_o person_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v the_o commix_v and_o entangle_v of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n that_o except_o it_o be_v for_o subsistence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a church_n and_o commonweal_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n wisdom_a itself_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n both_o joh._n 5._o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o precedent_n to_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n to_o manage_v both_o sword_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o table_n now_o concern_v prince_n asleep_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v who_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n whether_o nero_n domitian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n persecuter_n or_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o of_o note_n that_o under_o these_o late_a the_o church_n the_o christian_a state_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o corrupt_v under_o constantine_n christian_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o liberty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o apply_v to_o his_o time_n that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o sleep_v though_o my_o heart_n wake_v chap._n cxxiv_o peace_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o through_o their_o assume_v of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o ill_a manage_n of_o it_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o common_o bring_v as_o the_o great_a precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o after_o age_n and_o in_o this_o very_a controversy_n their_o practice_n be_v bring_v as_o presidentiall_a to_o establish_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n second_o themselves_o those_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n act_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n persuasion_n and_o beyond_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n can_v no_o man_n live_v walk_n in_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o have_v they_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v force_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n three_o conscience_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v darken_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n rare_a devotion_n wonderful_a care_n and_o diligence_n propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n but_o here_o they_o lose_v the_o path_n and_o themselves_o in_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o antytipe_n to_o those_o figurative_a and_o typical_a prince_n whence_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v their_o city_n kingdom_n empire_n new_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o themselves_o governor_n and_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n compel_v all_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o contrary_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o these_o root_n spirituall_n how_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v of_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a who_o happy_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o such_o ruler_n themselves_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o enforce_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o flame_n of_o civil_a combustion_n as_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o tremble_v at_o peace_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n set_v their_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n of_o rome_n christ._n have_v be_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o concur_v cause_n yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o such_o prince_n set_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o beast_n head_n even_o when_o they_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o the_o bishop_n even_o than_o rise_v up_o many_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o respect_n between_o the_o set_n their_o horn_n upon_o the_o priest_n head_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v immediate_o to_o push_n and_o gore_n whoever_o across_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o lend_n of_o their_o horn_n that_o be_v push_v and_o gore_v such_o themselves_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o be_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o country_n before_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n rise_v yet_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o first_o ordain_v minister_n and_o church_n gather_v by_o such_o minister_n do_v ever_o wear_v or_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o such_o horn_n in_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affair_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o balaam_n prophesy_v num._n 23._o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n psal_n 92._o which_o be_v the_o strong_a horn_n in_o the_o world_n rhinocerot_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o strong_a horn_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n break_v as_o stick_v and_o historieâ—ells_v â—ells_z we_o how_o that_o unicorn_n or_o one-horned_n beast_n the_o rhinocerot_n take_v up_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n in_o the_o theatre_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o that_o record_n of_o the_o post_n quantâ—â—s_fw-la erat_fw-la cornu_fw-la cui_fw-la pila_fw-la taurus_n erat_fw-la unto_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n must_v subject_v math._n 16._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
for_o with_o a_o word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v have_v 12_o legion_n of_o angel_n 3_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v peace_n it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o some_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o speech_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n first_o sword_n by_o murderous_a cruelty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o second_o public_a state_n or_o society_n in_o wrath_n or_o revenge_v each_o against_o other_o second_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o civil_a peace_n either_o more_o personal_a private_a and_o ordinary_a or_o more_o public_a oppressor_n tyrant_n ship_n navy_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n jesus_n intend_v to_o peter_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o 3._o take_v of_o the_o sword_n forbid_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o make_v peter_n strike_v etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v truth_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man._n it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fight_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o person_n it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v flame_v on_o fire_n with_o civil_a combustion_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o saint_n and_o truth_n that_o throat_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a contrariety_n to_o civil_a converse_n shall_v be_v tear_v out_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o most_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a sinner_n it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v overcome_v by_o 3_o weapon_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n revel_v 12._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n shall_v perish_v last_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v short_o appear_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o revenger_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o most_o glorious_a presence_n peace_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o last_o scripture_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o discuss_v for_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o spiritual_a case_n revel_v 17._o 16._o the_o 10_o horn_n which_o thou_o fawe_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n truth_n not_o to_o controvert_v with_o some_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o beast_n be_v yet_o rise_v and_o extant_a nor_o second_o whether_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o horn_n or_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v take_v literal_o for_o any_o corporal_a beast_n or_o whore_n or_o three_o whether_o these_o 10_o horn_n be_v punctual_o and_o exact_o 10_o king_n or_o four_a whether_o those_o 10_o horn_n signify_v those_o many_o king_n kingdom_n and_o government_n who_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o great_a whore_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v this_o last_o be_v admit_v which_o yet_o will_v cost_v some_o work_n to_o clear_v against_o all_o opposite_n yet_o first_o can_v the_o time_n be_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v come_v &_o c_o second_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o hatred_n of_o this_o whâ—re_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a chaste_a christian_a hatred_n against_o antichristian_a whorish_a practice_n &_o c_o three_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o hate_v and_o desolate_v and_o make_v naked_a and_o burn_a shall_v arise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n warant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o whore_n and_o their_o lover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o great_a lover_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o by_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o these_o mighty_a fornicator_n shall_v turn_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n which_o hatred_n shall_v make_v she_o a_o poor_a desolate_a naked_a whore_n tear_v and_o consume_v etc._n etc._n peace_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n and_o yet_o so_o bewail_v she_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n truth_n if_o we_o take_v it_o that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v first_o hate_v and_o plunder_v and_o tear_v and_o burn_v this_o whore_n and_o yet_o afterward_o shall_v relent_v and_o bewail_v their_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o she_o or_o else_o that_o as_o some_o king_n deal_v so_o terrible_o with_o she_o yet_o other_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v bewail_v she_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n stand_v or_o a_o better_o be_v give_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o give_v power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o for_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v a_o title_n more_o than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o nor_o for_o one_o people_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n thus_o to_o kill_v and_o slaughter_n and_o burn_v each_o other_o however_o it_o may_v please_v the_o righteous_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a type_n of_o gideous_a and_o jehosaphat_v battle_n to_o permit_v in_o justice_n and_o to_o order_n in_o wisdom_n these_o mighty_a and_o mutual_a slaughter_n each_o of_o other_o peace_n we_o have_v now_o dear_a truth_n through_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n clamber_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o our_o tedious_a discourse_n truth_n o_o it_o be_v mercy_n unexpressible_a that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o breathe_a time_n and_o that_o together_o peace_n if_o english_a ground_n must_v yet_o be_v drink_v with_o english_a blood_n o_o where_o shall_v peace_n repose_v her_o weary_a head_n and_o heavy_a heart_n truth_n dear_a peace_n if_o thou_o find_v welcome_a and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n miraculous_o please_v to_o quench_v these_o all-devouring_a flame_n yet_o where_o shall_v truth_n find_v rest_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n peace_n oh_o will_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o command_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therein_o produce_v by_o thou_o together_o with_o all_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o former_a and_o present_a slaughter_n prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n if_o not_o of_o christianity_n yet_o of_o humanity_n each_o to_o other_o truth_n dear_a peace_n habacack_v fish_n keep_v their_o constant_a bloody_a game_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n mighty_a ocean_n the_o great_a take_v plunder_v swallow_v up_o the_o lesser_a o_o happy_a he_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v a_o state_n a_o house_n a_o inheritance_n a_o name_n a_o crown_n a_o life_n past_o all_o the_o plunderer_n ravisher_n murderer_n reach_v and_o fury_n peace_n but_o lo_o who_o be_v here_o truth_n our_o sister_n patience_n who_o desire_a company_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o delightful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o wolf_n will_v send_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n in_o one_o the_o common_a pirate_n gather_v up_o the_o loose_a and_o scatter_a navy_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n unite_v the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v short_o seal_v this_o truth_n and_o confirm_v this_o witness_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o lamentable_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 28._o for_o this_o reâ—d_v that_o p._n 31._o l._n ult_n his_o soul_n p._n 32._o l._n 12._o read_v month_n abide_v r._n person_n p._n 35._o l._n 16._o r._n turn_v off_o or_o loose_v from_o p._n 37._o l._n 8._o for_o to_o read_v doc_fw-fr p._n 38._o l._n 2._o deal_n affirm_v p._n 41._o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o